expound_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o catholik_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v first_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o receive_v &_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v by_o ancient_a church_n expound_v 2._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o apostl_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n 3._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n by_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n 4._o all_o that_o which_o by_o continuance_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v by_o holy_a church_n ever_o reveal_v church-practise_a 5._o all_o that_o which_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n father_n and_o saint_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o we_o differ_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o article_n we_o believe_v father_n second_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v spirit_n either_o for_o that_o their_o sense_n do_v so_o perceive_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o reason_n do_v so_o persuade_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v so_o suggest_v it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fantasy_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o final_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o that_o not_o a_o new_a and_o to_o some_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o ancient_o to_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o by_o they_o general_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o succession_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o our_o own_o sense_n our_o own_o reason_n our_o own_o private_a conceit_n all_o most_o fallible_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o illusion_n and_o deceit_n but_o upon_o god_n divine_a revelation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o verity_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o new_o but_o of_o ancient_a ever_o since_o christ_n reveal_v that_o not_o personal_a ancient_n make_v to_o i_o or_o one_o alone_a but_o apostolical_a first_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o not_o private_a to_o every_o one_o several_o but_o general_a to_o all_o faithful_a universal_o that_o general_n not_o interrupt_v &_o at_o certain_a time_n &_o by_o fit_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n make_v know_v but_o continue_v continue_a &_o by_o succession_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v that_o not_o fallible_a without_o ground_n &_o subject_a to_o private_a illusion_n but_o most_o infallible_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o church_n proposition_n &_o subject_a neither_o to_o be_v deceive_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o do_v deceive_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v spirit_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n eternal_a three_o for_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o it_o they_o challenge_v only_o certain_a motion_n or_o flash_n of_o a_o fickle_a spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o illumination_n or_o illusion_n whether_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n whether_o supernatural_a of_o god_n sensual_a of_o nature_n or_o diabolical_a of_o satan_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v or_o ground_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o it_o as_o dust_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o round_a without_o freedom_n reason_n grace_n or_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o to_o what_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o violent_o wheel_n and_o force_v they_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o permanent_a spirit_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v into_o we_o and_o always_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v at_o any_o instant_n ready_a with_o we_o and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o work_v both_o a_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o dispose_v it_o without_o obstinacy_n obedient_o to_o consent_v and_o also_o a_o actual_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v it_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v also_o we_o admit_v and_o receive_v beside_o this_o habitual_a grace_n other_o actual_a and_o diverse_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o it_o some_o either_o excitant_fw-la first_o to_o excite_v &_o move_v we_o or_o adiwant_fw-la to_o assist_v we_o be_v move_v some_o either_o operant_a which_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n or_o cooperant_fw-la which_o work_v in_o we_o together_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n with_o it_o some_o either_o sufficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o convert_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n internal_a both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n four_o for_o the_o credible_a testimony_n and_o motive_n of_o persuasion_n none_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n persuade_v any_o man_n prudent_o to_o accept_v any_o religion_n as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n they_o have_v not_o any_o which_o may_v either_o induce_v any_o which_o be_v never_o of_o it_o nor_o reduce_v any_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o or_o establish_v any_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v credible_a as_o be_v before_o prove_v we_o have_v many_o &_o those_o forcible_a reason_n persuasion_n and_o credibility_n which_o may_v in_o prudence_n persuade_v any_o pagan_n never_o admit_v to_o it_o or_o heretic_n revolt_v from_o it_o or_o catholic_a settle_v in_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n doctrine_n religion_n and_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v accept_v be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o have_v church_n unity_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o profess_v to_o embrace_v &_o imitate_v we_o have_v unity_n with_o one_o head_n our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n head_n do_v decide_v our_o controversy_n &_o do_v end_v our_o contention_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o ourselves_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o though_o distant_a in_o place_n though_o different_a in_o manner_n though_o contend_v for_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o live_v and_o agree_v in_o obedience_n to_o one_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o one_o service_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n which_o give_v holy_a precept_n doctrine_n and_o rule_v to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o hell_n to_o seek_v perfection_n by_o mortification_n internal_a supress_v one_o selfe-will_a self-love_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o external_a tame_v our_o passion_n &_o affection_n with_o penance_n of_o fast_v watch_v discipline_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o of_o good_a life_n life_n by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n &_o contemplation_n by_o daily_a practice_n of_o penance_n &_o of_o patience_n in_o persecution_n &_o by_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o holy_a obedience_n poverty_n &_o chastity_n we_o have_v miracle_n miracle_n &_o those_o frequent_a &_o apparent_a of_o prophesy_v &_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n raise_v dead_a dispossess_v of_o devil_n &_o the_o like_a all_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o in_o all_o age_n &_o time_n we_o have_v many_o &_o memorable_a of_o most_o nation_n now_o christian_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v universality_n name_n not_o only_o of_o name_n by_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n &_o no_o sect_n do_v usurp_v it_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o of_o place_n place_n as_o be_v general_o disperse_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n &_o america_n and_o also_o of_o time_n tyme._n as_o be_v repute_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o old_a as_o have_v be_v year_n since_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o institue_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o have_v continue_v succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n manifest_o &_o orderly_o deduce_v doctrine_n
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o rom._n 5._o in_o who_o all_o sin_v 1._o of_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o 23._o by_o this_o same_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o same_o pelagian_n grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v he_o reconcile_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 5.11_o and_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o sinner_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o by_o the_o same_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o rebaptise_v they_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o opinion_n and_o confute_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 7._o cappadocia_n bythinia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v public_o eusebius_n 27._o do_v also_o allege_v justinus_n miltiades_n tatian_n clemens_n irenaeus_n meliton_n and_o other_o against_o artemon_n 10._o the_o same_o that_o do_v these_o father_n do_v also_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n witness_n athanasius_n do_v decree_n against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n say_v itself_o and_o allege_v say_v vincent_n lyr._n in_o particular_a most_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n doctor_n as_o master_n confessor_n witness_n judge_n hold_v their_o doctrine_n follow_v their_o counsel_n believe_v their_o testimony_n obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o faith_n against_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n follow_v say_v itself_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v determine_v what_o be_v pious_a and_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutiches_n the_o six_o general_a council_n witness_n both_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_n do_v the_o same_o witness_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clement_n in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o all_o antiquity_n whether_o in_o private_a disputation_n or_o in_o public_a definition_n have_v always_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o a_o mean_a in_o declare_v the_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o heretic_n scripture_n the_o four_o and_o most_o infallible_a mean_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o a_o general_a in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n nor_o as_o a_o proof_n only_o but_o on_o set_a purose_n and_o as_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n deliver_v and_o define_v that_o be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o examination_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o certain_a infallible_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o omit_v all_o testimony_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o counsel_n nice_a for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o discuss_v and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n urge_v and_o press_v diverse_a text_n of_o the_o same_o the_o arian_n answer_v and_o interpret_v they_o and_o urge_v likewise_o many_o against_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v and_o conclude_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o all_o posterity_n so_o forcible_a that_o though_o the_o arian_n use_v all_o force_n of_o temporal_a power_n episc_n which_o afterward_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o though_o they_o summon_v as_o athanasius_n say_v above_o ten_o counsel_n or_o conventicle_n against_o that_o one_o though_o they_o seek_v in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o restore_v their_o bishop_n depose_v and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n couch_v in_o word_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o nicene_n form_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o smirna_n do_v affirm_v crafty_o the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o mother_n and_o before_o all_o time_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n like_a to_o other_o though_o in_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n they_o deceive_v many_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o in_o greek_n differ_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n though_o they_o send_v legate_n into_o italy_n france_n and_o all_o place_n with_o fair_a show_n and_o promise_n of_o union_n of_o subscribe_v and_o of_o submit_v themselves_o but_o cunning_o and_o disemble_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o chief_o melanchton_n &_o bucer_n about_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_a age_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o council_n then_o interpret_v and_o urge_v they_o so_o that_o that_o council_n have_v be_v a_o rule_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n have_v discuss_v diverse_a place_n before_o controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o plurality_n of_o nature_n not_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o nestorius_n the_o eloquent_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n with_o he_o withstand_v the_o council_n and_o though_o theodoret_n the_o most_o learned_a catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n long_o oppose_v s._n cyrill_n about_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o far_o prevail_v both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o all_o faithful_a ever_o after_o have_v always_o receive_v &_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o false_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v of_o other_o place_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o apollinarist_n for_o his_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutichian_o and_o monothelite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o eunomian_o and_o so_o for_o transubstantiation_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o for_o brevity_n be_v omit_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o four_o rule_n or_o mean_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o rely_v for_o any_o true_a certain_a authentical_a &_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o help_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a faith_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n of_o place_n the_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o the_o observation_n of_o scripture-phrase_n and_o the_o skill_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a yea_o often_o doubtful_a and_o sometime_o deceitful_a nor_o yet_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o jew_n pagan_n heretic_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o also_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o the_o protestant_n most_o insist_v upon_o and_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o confute_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o pactise_n maintain_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v have_v this_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v this_o infallible_a mean_n sect_n ii_o these_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o authority_n certain_a and_o mean_v necessary_a for_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n neither_o have_v in_o it_o any_o certainty_n or_o authority_n nor_o yet_o
continuance_n and_o duration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o and_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o begin_v and_o end_n duration_n life_n and_o die_v so_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o endure_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n from_o saboth_n to_o saboth_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n for_o all_o generation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o it_o want_v immutability_n and_o freedom_n from_o alteration_n or_o change_n for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o change_n in_o every_o place_n time_n immutability_n and_o person_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n breed_v as_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n a_o monthly_a &_o yearly_a faith_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o to_o day_n they_o hold_v you_o know_v but_o what_o to_o morrow_n 13._o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v know_v in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v who_o oppugn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o one_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o themselves_o coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n thus_o it_o change_v in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o opinion_n of_o scripture_n some_o affirm_v this_o part_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o deny_v some_o invent_v one_o sense_n and_o other_o a_o contrary_n and_o it_o so_o alter_v from_o sect_n to_o sect_n from_o heresy_n to_o heresy_n from_o catholic_a to_o lutheran_n from_o this_o to_o caluinisme_n from_o that_o to_o anabaptisme_n from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n and_o so_o on_o to_o judaism_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n and_o as_o this_o alteration_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la work_v in_o protestant_n so_o also_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o constancy_n that_o it_o be_v 16.18_o a_o rock_n a_o 3.15_o pillar_n a_o foundation_n as_o 88.38_o the_o sun_n before_o god_n as_o sure_o as_o 33._o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n that_o it_o have_v 21.4_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o four_o it_o want_v visibility_n visibility_n and_o public_a manifestation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o before_o but_o much_o more_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o other_o can_v manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o ask_v for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n who_o follow_n luther_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o caluinist_n who_o follow_v calvin_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o anabaptiste_n who_o follow_v rotman_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o aliens_n who_o follow_v seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o spirit_n the_o libertine_n who_o follow_v quintinus_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o any_o precisian_n who_o follow_v a_o precise_a preacher_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o they_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v enjoy_v this_o spirit_n more_o than_o calvin_n or_o calvin_n more_o than_o rotman_n or_o rotman_n more_o than_o seruetus_fw-la or_o seruetus_fw-la more_o than_o quintinus_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n under_o he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o follow_v one_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v confirm_v &_o direct_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o more_o than_o another_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v not_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o visibility_n of_o be_v â—_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 38._o the_o sun_n in_o my_o light_n 5.16_o a_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o 2._o seven_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o 1â—_n city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 2.2_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o which_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o five_o this_o spirit_n want_v combination_n or_o connexion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v combine_v all_o faithful_a in_o one_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n vanity_n and_o so_o distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a a_o right_a believe_a catholic_a from_o a_o deceitful_a heretic_n and_o a_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o erroneous_a path_n to_o perdition_n it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a in_o every_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a in_o most_o man_n it_o do_v suggest_v of_o old_a one_o belief_n for_o example_n in_o sabellius_n another_o in_o martion_n another_o in_o nestorius_n another_o in_o apollinaris_n and_o eutiches_n and_o it_o have_v suggest_v of_o late_a one_o in_o luther_n another_o in_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o three_o in_o calvin_n a_o four_o in_o munzer_n a_o five_o in_o seruetus_fw-la and_o above_o 220._o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o so_o many_o new_a master_n and_o founder_n of_o new_a sect_n 10.2_o all_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o 19.2_o like_o the_o egyptian_n run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o 11.17_o by_o division_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n desolate_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o call_v this_o their_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o it_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n ask_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v who_o they_o follow_v by_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o answer_n by_o this_o spirit_n all_o appeal_n to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o want_n that_o spirit_n which_o 4.2_o keep_v unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o peace_n 1.27_o which_o shall_v continue_v they_o in_o one_o mind_n 4.32_o in_o one_o agreement_n and_o judgement_n 11._o in_o one_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o way_n and_o path_n 14.10_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o his_o father_n which_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n six_o this_o spirit_n want_v universality_n as_o unable_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v universality_n either_o about_o scripture_n in_o the_o obscurity_n profundity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n figurative_a locution_n and_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o various_a text_n and_o read_v the_o many_o dissonanceâ—_n of_o year_n in_o number_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o word_n from_o the_o original_n or_o which_o arise_v about_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n freewill_n sin_n justification_n sacrament_n church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o this_o spirit_n can_v never_o decide_v and_o end_n either_o in_o time_n ancient_a or_o of_o late_a but_o with_o contention_n it_o begin_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o contention_n it_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o contention_n it_o consume_v itself_o and_o end_v they_o it_o can_v sufficient_o convince_v any_o one_o either_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n either_o turk_n or_o jew_n either_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v convert_v reduce_v or_o confirm_v any_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o true_a faith_n who_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o faith_n or_o stagger_v in_o his_o faith_n or_o obstinate_a against_o faith_n it_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n propose_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o inducement_n deliver_v no_o convince_a argument_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o effect_n can_v show_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o prudence_n to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a man_n to_o accept_v as_o credible_a the_o religion_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o his_o tent_n stretch_v out_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 60.16_o increase_v the_o sea_n with_o knowledge_n 21_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o gentile_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o
the_o same_o motive_n nor_o yet_o combine_v they_o in_o any_o unity_n either_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n contrary_a or_o government_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v private_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o every_o one_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o without_o connexion_n with_o any_o or_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o several_a in_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n singular_a for_o the_o motive_n different_a and_o for_o the_o effect_n opposite_a in_o every_o one_o it_o want_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o motive_n or_o proposition_n by_o church_n for_o surety_n or_o direction_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o government_n as_o a_o link_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o unity_n either_o of_o sacrament_n service_n or_o ceremony_n or_o of_o faith_n discipline_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a way_n of_o unity_n divert_v they_o into_o bypath_n of_o division_n 17._o conduct_n they_o into_o the_o downfall_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o precipitate_v they_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o infidelity_n and_o perdition_n eucharistia_n 2._o because_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v hatch_v all_o the_o viperous_a sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o this_o last_o age_n in_o such_o abundance_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o upon_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n divide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o lutheran_n ecclesia_fw-la sacramentarian_o &_o anabaptist_n and_o subdivide_v the_o lutheran_n again_o into_o the_o zealous_a the_o civil_a and_o the_o disorderly_a lutheran_n and_o subdivide_v yet_o again_o the_o zealous_a into_o 14._o the_o civil_a into_o 20._o and_o the_o disorderly_a into_o 7._o periculo_fw-la subfaction_n and_o petty_a heresy_n it_o subdivide_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o several_a faction_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n into_o so_o many_o new_a opinion_n in_o several_a country_n invent_v by_o so_o many_o several_a new_a master_n as_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n &_o few_o some_o as_o gualther_n reckon_v up_o 117._o other_o as_o rescius_fw-la 170._o &_o other_o as_o hedio_fw-la a_o protestant_a within_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n 130._o all_o invent_a and_o nourish_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o for_o multiplicity_n of_o scripture_n sense_n it_o devise_v as_o one_o 50._o year_n ago_o collect_v no_o few_o than_o 80._o and_o as_o another_o since_o have_v observe_v no_o few_o than_o 200._o several_a exposition_n all_o out_o of_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v even_o in_o calvin_n time_n so_o memorable_a and_o markable_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o horrible_a monstrous_a sect_n so_o that_o many_o stagger_a and_o noâ—_n know_v which_o to_o follow_v have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o we_o more_o certain_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v we_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v yea_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a doubt_n not_o only_o actual_a rom._n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v 1._o nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o more_o deliberate_a doubt_n posse_fw-la incertainty_n or_o fallibility_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v which_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la extend_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a salvation_n they_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n i_o prove_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o ground_n can_v be_v give_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o error_n of_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o satan_n or_o not_o humane_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a second_o because_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o uncertain_a not_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o who_o have_v it_o whereupon_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o the_o common_a both_o people_n and_o preacher_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a three_o because_o experience_n convince_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v deceive_v &_o do_v daily_o deceive_v many_o for_o whatsoever_o either_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n do_v certain_o assure_v he_o as_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o another_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v figurative_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v literal_a that_o christ_n substance_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v heretic_n and_o damn_a who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o assure_v they_o of_o other_o such_o place_n against_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arian_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a against_o all_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n all_o conceave_a a_o certainty_n in_o it_o &_o yet_o all_o opposite_a and_o condemn_a one_o another_o by_o it_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o spirit_n what_o infallibility_n more_o in_o luther_n then_o in_o calvin_n what_o in_o calvin_n more_o than_o in_o rotman_n what_o in_o rotman_n more_o than_o in_o seruetus_fw-la or_o what_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o sectary_n what_o can_v any_o one_o claim_n or_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v as_o infallible_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o all_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o it_o &_o yet_o every_o one_o defend_v a_o contrary_a faith_n invent_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n &_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n as_o the_o other_o conceive_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v among_o so_o opposite_a certainty_n sure_o none_o but_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a yea_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o who_o depend_v of_o they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o
contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
serious_o discuss_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o unfit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o unable_a judge_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v in_o particular_a write_v of_o this_o subject_n nor_o yet_o on_o set_a purpose_n confute_v it_o have_v yet_o these_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o as_o so_o many_o disperse_a flower_n of_o their_o several_a garden_n and_o couple_v together_o as_o into_o one_o nosegay_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o general_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o their_o assertion_n be_v never_o contradict_v nor_o their_o person_n ever_o censure_v by_o any_o for_o they_o bring_v three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o father_n who_o do_v either_o attribute_v this_o prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v do_v or_o derogate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o proper_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v in_o their_o word_n do_v do_v both_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o express_a term_n they_o have_v do_v it_o condemn_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o incompetent_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o assign_v the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n for_o approve_a and_o authorize_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o condemn_v those_o who_o forsake_v they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n against_o they_o which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o rely_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n 2._o because_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o either_o erroneous_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n or_o imagination_n the_o judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o all_o these_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o cyte_v some_o of_o these_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n in_o theiâ—_n several_a age_n age_n first_o therefore_o to_o gin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o descend_v down_o 〈◊〉_d s_o clement_n age_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o coetaneall_a with_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o man_n own_o wit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o meaning_n which_o every_o one_o voluntary_o presume_v to_o frame_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v be_v loe_o the_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o call_v their_o spirit_n presume_v to_o frame_v can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n who_o s._n hierome_n call_v virum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la a_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n say_v every_o mysterium_fw-la one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o himself_o be_v wisdom_n &_o that_o he_o undoubted_o unspotted_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n these_o heretic_n make_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o undoubted_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o say_v every_o tradidit_fw-la one_o do_v tune_n what_o he_o receave_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v they_o make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n again_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v they_o recepit_fw-la who_o be_v resolve_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n must_v change_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v scripture_n since_o how_o come_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n either_o make_v or_o receive_v again_o who_o delitescentes_fw-la be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o subtle_a sense_n and_o spirit_n that_o lie_v close_a to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o false_a preacher_n who_o be_v false_a apostle_n but_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n again_o induxâ—rit_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v first_o do_v choose_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o again_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a of_o election_n by_o which_o one_o choose_v to_o begin_v or_o follow_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o opinion_n nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o introduce_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o 2._o he_o call_v adam_n sin_n a_o heresy_n because_o he_o choose_v it_o rather_o upon_o his_o own_o than_o god_n election_n here_o be_v deceitful_a spirit_n every_o one_o be_v own_o spirit_n like_v will_n purpose_n resolution_n opinion_n and_o election_n describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n and_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o same_o tertullian_n vitiat_fw-la affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humanae_fw-la temerity_n not_o divine_a authority_n which_o always_o so_o amend_v the_o gospel_n until_o it_o corrupt_v it_o that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o which_o come_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a mother_n and_o original_a church_n and_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v preiudicate_v as_o that_o which_o savour_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o that_o blasphematione_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n or_o break_v his_o brain_n to_o loose_v his_o speech_n by_o contend_v &_o to_o raise_v choler_n by_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o the_o most_o expert_a scripturist_n can_v allege_v they_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v they_o will_v defend_v either_o by_o deny_v scripture_n or_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o it_o valentinus_n say_v he_o 38._o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o form_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 18._o contend_v not_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o age_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o learned_a book_n stromatum_fw-la which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o baron_n anno_fw-la 204._o show_v not_o only_a that_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n but_o also_o how_o they_o use_v it_o say_v though_o opiniones_fw-la they_o who_o follow_v heresy_n presume_v to_o use_v the_o prophetical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o neither_o use_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o these_o they_o use_v entire_o but_o choose_v those_o say_n which_o be_v doubtful_a they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n age_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sleight_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o wrest_v doubtful_a sentence_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n cyprian_n that_o doctor_n suavissimus_fw-la &_o martyr_n beatissimus_fw-la as_o 42._o s._n august_n call_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n lead_v from_o one_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o darkness_n of_o error_n say_v they_o christi_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o light_n the_o devil_n flatter_v and_o deceive_a they_o who_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n
apparition_n so_o great_a similitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o apparition_n so_o many_o rule_n and_o difference_n upon_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v give_v to_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o great_a skill_n &_o cunning_n be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v they_o sith_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o dangerous_a way_n to_o take_v as_o of_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n all_o differ_v &_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n sith_o such_o and_o so_o high_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o spirit_n to_o be_v discern_v such_o and_o so_o weak_a the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v they_o &_o such_o and_o so_o subtle_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a be_v man_n enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a dissimulation_n of_o piety_n or_o by_o forge_a illusion_n instead_o of_o revelation_n or_o by_o outward_a apparition_n in_o form_n of_o saint_n angel_n or_o god_n all_o by_o verity_n of_o example_n confirm_v sith_o so_o special_a &_o extraordinary_a so_o rare_a and_o unusual_a be_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sith_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v with_o what_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v any_o man_n make_v this_o private_a spirit_n or_o rather_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o competent_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o decide_v all_o these_o question_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o they_o what_o brainsick_a madness_n &_o senseless_a presumption_n be_v it_o for_o every_o silly_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n all_o of_o which_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o to_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n to_o ground_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o salvation_n what_o great_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o build_v a_o work_n so_o great_a and_o important_a as_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o no_o more_o solid_a and_o certain_a a_o ground_n then_o be_v the_o proper_a conceit_n of_o every_o private_a motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a or_o bewitch_v and_o that_o either_o wilful_o or_o foolish_o blind_v or_o bewitch_v and_o both_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v what_o both_o sense_n &_o reason_n do_v dictate_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o both_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v lay_v before_o they_o what_o both_o example_n &_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n do_v confirm_v unto_o they_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v &_o many_o time_n stagger_v and_o relent_v their_o own_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n doubtless_o prick_v they_o in_o this_o their_o ostentation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o but_o sometym_n enter_v into_o consideration_n yea_o and_o feel_v a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o trepidation_n in_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o themselves_o how_o they_o dare_v venture_v so_o far_o and_o stand_v so_o confident_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o uncertain_a unconstant_a &_o unwarrant_v yea_o corrupt_a deceitful_a and_o partial_a a_o judge_n as_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n &_o imagination_n what_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n or_o of_o care_n &_o conscience_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o far_o more_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o these_o point_n of_o eternity_n with_o every_o good_a catholic_a to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o subject_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n guide_v infallible_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o confessor_n and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o many_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n throughout_o all_o country_n believe_v in_o their_o heart_n profess_v by_o their_o life_n defend_v by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o life_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v spirit_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n chap._n v._n what_o interpretation_n authority_n and_o mean_n be_v necessary_a &_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o subdiu._n 1_o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v confute_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o interpretation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a 2._o what_o authority_n as_o infallible_a be_v require_v to_o this_o intetpretation_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resident_a 3._o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o follow_v as_o certain_a by_o these_o interpreter_n to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o credible_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o document_n of_o manner_n or_o which_o be_v for_o the_o school_n and_o subtiltye_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o already_o believe_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o produce_v faith_n a_o new_a either_o in_o ourselves_o when_o and_o why_o we_o first_o believe_v or_o in_o other_o who_o we_o persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v be_v right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o be_v false_o understand_v and_o wiked_o pervert_v by_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v as_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o which_o be_v true_a or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o all_o use_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o persuade_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a the_o true_a teacher_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o false_a in_o the_o false_a sense_n both_o cite_n the_o word_n and_o text_n but_o the_o one_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v satan_n the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o invent_v which_o course_n of_o false_a sense_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v have_v by_o scripture_n persuade_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 6_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o so_o the_o member_n of_o satan_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o faithless_a the_o faithful_a the_o sacrilegious_a the_o religious_a the_o heretic_n the_o catholic_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o scripture_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o messiah_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o from_o gallilee_n a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o die_v 2.3_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v both_o by_o turk_n
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
be_v the_o external_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o do_v kill_v &_o cause_n error_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v 3.6_o do_v quicken_v &_o avail_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deceive_v be_v prove_v 7._o not_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n be_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o read_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n set_v over_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v not_o christ_n contain_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n jew_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o all_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o letter_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n have_v false_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o gross_o fall_v into_o error_n 10.30_o thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v sabellius_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o unity_n of_o person_n not_o of_o substance_n false_o defend_v in_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v not_o three_o but_o only_o one_o person_n which_o have_v three_o name_n office_n or_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v redeem_n and_o sanctify_a mankind_n &_o as_o the_o patripassians_n defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v the_o arrian_n 14.28_o who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o complete_o as_o whole_a christ_n not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n do_v thereupon_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 2.10_o thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o macedonian_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o profoundite_n of_o god_n conclude_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o spirit_n pierce_v &_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o search_v doubt_n who_o doubt_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o search_v all_o be_v not_o god_n manichees_n thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o for_o instance_n the_o old_a say_v that_o 1.31_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n cease_v from_o labour_n 2.2_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o 1.27_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a say_v the_o contrary_a that_o 1.3_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o 5.17_o god_n work_v until_o now_o and_o that_o you_o 8.44_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n not_o conceave_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o idea_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o yet_o work_v by_o conservation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o malice_n thus_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o literal_o interpret_v that_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o 20._o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pelagian_n not_o only_o of_o son_n who_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o also_o of_o son_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n as_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n sin_n in_o who_o 5.12.16.19_o all_o sin_v and_o who_o receive_v as_o head_n the_o promise_n of_o keep_v or_o lose_v paradise_n by_o precept_n of_o for_o bear_v or_o eat_v the_o apple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o thus_o it_o deceive_v other_o who_o apply_v literal_o that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o of_o late_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o one_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o body_n the_o other_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o upon_o one_o ground_n not_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n profit_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o they_o it_o do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o manducation_n by_o which_o proof_n of_o authority_n and_o example_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n judge_n be_v likewise_o prove_v because_o this_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o obscure_a hard_a and_o uncertain_a as_o be_v certain_a and_o before_o prove_v this_o obscurity_n breed_v controversy_n as_o experience_n daily_o teach_v and_o that_o these_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v &_o judge_v by_o scripture-sense_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o scripture-sense_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n &_o contention_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v question_n not_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o resolve_v the_o party_n contend_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n a_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o of_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o local_a descension_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n protestant_n expound_v they_o of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n by_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o infernal_a suffering_n of_o hel-paine_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o of_o these_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v judge_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o some_o other_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o &_o so_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a hard_a as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_o discern_v but_o by_o church_n practice_v and_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o vocal_a pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o all_o protestant_n with_o we_o do_v grant_v or_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mental_a intention_n it_o suffice_v only_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o act._n 8.26_o 3.5_o do_v insinuate_v whether_o those_o of_o s._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o lutheran_n with_o we_o grant_v and_o the_o word_n import_v or_o that_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o as_o calvin_n expound_v also_o why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o infer_v as_o well_o a_o precept_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o you_o 14._o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n 26._o eat_v you_o &_o drink_v you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v &_o command_v the_o like_a now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a require_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o &_o can_v themselves_o judge_v and_o decide_v themselves_o to_o us._n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a for_o as_o controversy_n arise_v in_o civil_a cause_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o do_v they_o arise_v also_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
do_v refuse_v any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a authority_n but_o do_v it_o either_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n in_o which_o manner_n any_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o have_v a_o talon_n sufficient_a may_v as_o before_o presume_v to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o other_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a order_n nor_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a function_n 4.7_o second_o that_o of_o rom._n 1.26_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o grace_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o different_a whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o administer_a be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o interpetation_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v these_o gift_n shall_v exercise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o office_n and_o function_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n example_n he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n proper_a to_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a order_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v alm_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o confer_v order_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o high_a mystery_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o function_n &_o to_o use_v that_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o gift_n also_o 12.7.8_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o grace_n for_o many_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v destitut_v of_o this_o gift_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o for_o life_n wicked_a often_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o who_o function_n be_v two_o sort_n that_o be_v episcopal_a 7.20_o to_o preach_v and_o explicate_v holy_a scripture_n and_o diaconicall_a to_o minister_v in_o external_a function_n of_o give_v alm_n serve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rest_n 4.11_o as_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o which_o every_o one_o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n for_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v gold_n and_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o taste_v wine_n and_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o sai_z s._n paul_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o doctor_n but_o some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o some_o to_o who_o by_o their_o function_n it_o belong_v not_o all_o faithful_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o three_o those_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v neither_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o solemn_a and_o public_a office_n sacrifice_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o mass_n scripture_n much_o less_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a &_o common_a to_o all_o &_o every_o faithful_a person_n either_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v confess_v &_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v convince_v but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n in_o hymn_n canticle_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o of_o private_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v church_n or_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v for_o mutual_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n one_o another_o all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n gratis_o give_v rare_a extraordinary_a singular_a etc._n yea_o and_o miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n of_o sundry_a sort_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n and_o only_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o a_o order_n and_o method_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n 40._o without_o confusion_n and_o to_o edification_n special_o of_o infidel_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o that_o be_v thy_o proper_a and_o private_a benediction_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o language_n which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o auditor_n understand_v as_o v_o 13._o and_o 14._o be_v express_v where_o the_o speaker_n be_v will_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v understand_v and_o the_o prophesy_a or_o interpret_n of_o high_a mystery_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unknown_a &_o not_o understand_v language_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 39_o that_o the_o time_n then_o so_o require_v it_o at_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o place_n private_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v 2._o the_o prophecy_n and_o scripture_n be_v read_v church_n 3._o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o oblation_n consecration_n communion_n canon_n &_o some_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v 5._o the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 6._o some_o do_v sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v prophecy_n &_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n and_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n 7._o other_o more_o spiritual_a do_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o special_a gift_n interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v use_v even_o by_o woman_n and_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o agape_n or_o banquet_n of_o charity_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_v god_n &_o so_o brak_fw-mi up_o the_o assembly_n which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o in_o time_n when_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o future_a &_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o with_o the_o cessation_n or_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n partly_o cease_v partly_o be_v change_v into_o a_o set_a order_n &_o form_n for_o succeed_v time_n which_o conformable_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o present_a church_n in_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v intend_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o person_n spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o language_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o infidel_n for_o who_o conversion_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v be_v interpret_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v for_o language_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n to_o the_o faithful_a 22._o when_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cease_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o cease_v as_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n 3._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n both_o speak_v by_o tongue_n and_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
life_n pag._n 243._o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damn_v pag._n 247._o father_n how_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 67._o their_o consent_n a_o mean_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n pag._n 126._o their_o authority_n how_o great_a 12â—_n their_o ancient_a practice_n against_o heretic_n 227._o allege_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n ibid._n consult_v about_o scripture_n pag._n 138._o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o protest_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n pag._n â—74_n absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n g_o god_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v author_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n only_o a_o sinner_n pag._n â—77_n a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n pag._n 280._o a_o tyrant_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n 284._o a_o devil_n a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n p._n â—89_n god_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o many_o how_o vicious_a how_o beget_v pag._n 220._o men-god_n women-god_n 2â—1_n god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n 2d_o passion_n beast_n herb_n make_v go_n pag._n 223._o grace_n general_a actual_a necessary_a pag._n 30._o how_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_n &_o differ_v about_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o grace_n gratis_o and_o extraordinary_a pag._n 40.378_o not_o give_v to_o all_o 380._o not_o a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 119._o h_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o how_o often_o he_o change_v religion_n pag._n 157._o heresy_n what_o it_o work_v pa._n 20.56_o why_o to_o be_v avoid_v 48._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o it_o pag._n 2.49.61.225_o begin_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 141._o compare_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 218._o heretic_n how_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n 58._o how_o delude_v by_o satan_n 100.102_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 100l_n modern_a 100.103_o how_o discern_v by_o father_n by_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 120.127_o by_o church_n practice_n confute_v 1â—5_n deceive_v by_o woman_n pag._n 46._o s_o hierome_n commend_v his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o i_o ivdge_n as_o necessary_a in_o faith_n as_o in_o law_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 145.161_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o a_o judge_n and_o what_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v pag._n 146._o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 147._o not_o secular_a prine_n 148._o not_o the_o lay_v people_n 155._o not_o the_o scripture_n 156._o but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o church-practice_n be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 162._o l_o lay-people_n not_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 155._o law_n precept_n instruction_n &_o exhortation_n all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 162._o luther_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n 65._o his_o bad_a life_n lust_n envy_n pride_n want_v of_o devotion_n and_o good_a work_n confess_v pag._n 339._o lutheran_n disagreement_n about_o scripture-sense_n pag._n 140._o o_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 378._o original_a sin_n make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n pag_n 227._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o original_a sin_n remain_v pag._n 259._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 261._o that_o the_o elect_n may_v commit_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o good_a work_n ibid._n that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o mortification_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n ibid._n that_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n pag._n 261._o that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o common_a welth._n p._n 6â—_n all_o consultatios_n exhortation_n all_o caseâ—_n or_o care_n of_o conscience_n vain_a ibid._n p_o pagans'_n save_v according_a to_o protestant_n pag_n 242._o predestination_n to_o damnation_n a_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag_n 2â—8_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o uz_o it_o make_v man_n atheist_n pag_n â—71_n desperate_a example_n of_o both_o pag._n â—72_n take_v away_o freewill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n all_o desert_n of_o reward_n or_o pain_n 274._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n â—76_n a_o sinner_n 277._o vide_fw-la god_n and_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n and_o liberty_n pag_n 27â—_n priest_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 117._o and_o the_o trier_n of_o spirit_n pag._n 1â—7_n 118_o prince_n not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n pag_n 148_o they_o be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n prove_v by_o father_n pa._n 149._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 153._o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confute_v pagan_n confirm_v catholic_n and_o reduce_v heretic_n pag._n â—5_n want_v all_o credible_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o pag_n 17._o all_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n 19_o all_o pious_a disposition_n ibid._n all_o infuse_a faith_n pag._n â—0_n object_n material_a and_o formal_a â—1_n all_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 23._o protestant_n rely_v upon_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 25._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n pag._n 30._o and_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n universality_n operation_n permanency_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 30._o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n and_o trier_n or_o counsel_n pag._n 36._o protestant_n compare_v with_o false_a prophet_n pag._n 44._o with_o eliu_n job_n friend_n 47._o protestant_n faith_n &_o salvation_n how_o doubtful_a as_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n p._n 14â—_n and_o more_o doubtful_a than_o catholic_n ibid._n sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 184_o protectants_n doctrine_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n scripture-sense_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 205._o their_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o spirit_n and_o faith_n pag._n 201._o between_o election_n &_o scripture-sense_n 21â—_n how_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o sole_a mean_n to_o know_v scripture_n 2â—7_n 2â—1_n 212._o protestant_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 4_o head_n that_o be_v church-contempt_n sole_a faith_n original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n pag._n â—26_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n how_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o infer_v a_o general_n salvation_n of_o all_o pag_n 2â—7_n their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o contradictory_n 243._o vide_fw-la fayth_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 243.245_o they_o be_v make_v just_o by_o sin_n 244._o presume_v upon_o justice_n without_o ground_n 245._o destroy_v all_o hope_n and_o charity_n 246._o teach_v good_a life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n 247_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n nor_o physician_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la christ_n and_o pag._n 247._o &c_n &c_n their_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n in_o how_o many_o point_n contraâ—y_v pag_n 280_o how_o it_o lead_v to_o bad_a life_n to_o flouth_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n pag._n 330._o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n saint_n sacrament_n grace_n etc._n etc._n p_o 350_o protestant_n church_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o consist_v 260._o their_o doctaine_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n pag_n 261._o the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a people_n confess_v in_o germany_n pag._n 335._o in_o england_n 337_o of_o their_o minister_n 338._o of_o their_o founder_n luther_n calvin_n swinglius_n jacobus_n andreas_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 344_o protestant_a reformer_n most_o of_o they_o friar_n priest_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 346_o saint_n sect_n and_o division_n how_o many_o among_o protestant_n pag._n 184._o self-opinion_n and_o conceit_n condemn_v pag._n 50._o sinner_n perfect_v protestant_n pag._n 261._o good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 261._o spirit_n diverse_a and_o doubtful_a not_o sy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o special_a gift_n pag._n 35._o by_o what_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v ibid._n by_o union_n with_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 36._o by_o who_o to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o people_n pag._n 39_o spirit_n their_o variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o nature_n condition_n &_o operation_n pag._n 70._o spirit_n vital_a and_o natural_a pag._n 71._o spiritual_a motion_n their_o origine_fw-la pag._n 7â—_n some_o spiritual_a some_o sensible_a pag._n 73._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n of_o soul_n depart_v how_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v pag._n 74._o rule_v to_o discern_v their_o motion_n pag._n 83._o difficulty_n to_o judge_v certain_o of_o these_o rule_n pag._n 93._o in_o
differ_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v extend_v offer_v and_o give_v sufficient_o though_o not_o effectual_o it_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o reason_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o love_v he_o by_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o affirm_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v restrain_v offer_v and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a who_o they_o make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v it_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n debar_v from_o it_o &_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o it_o 3._o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n do_v work_v or_o cooperate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n as_o two_o concur_v cause_n though_o grace_n the_o more_o principal_a do_v joint_o effect_v and_o produce_v every_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o we_o whereby_o our_o good_a work_n have_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a &_o supernatural_a and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a &_o of_o both_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o more_o grace_n present_a in_o we_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o us._n they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n of_o our_o freewill_n in_o we_o whereby_o they_o make_v man_n as_o dead_a without_o all_o action_n or_o operation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a and_o good_a work_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n soâ—e_fw-la &_o whole_a worker_n of_o all_o in_o man_n four_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n &_o permanent_a gift_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v enlighten_v &_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n propose_v and_o inspire_v our_o will_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a by_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v which_o gift_n once_o infuse_v be_v not_o so_o permanent_a &_o perpetual_a but_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n against_o charity_n the_o habit_n of_o hope_n by_o desperation_n against_o hope_n &_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o infidelity_n against_o faith_n they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n or_o the_o rest_n &_o admit_v only_o a_o transeunt_fw-la motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n without_o man_n cooperation_n when_o what_o how_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v be_v never_o total_o or_o final_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v make_v a_o man_n always_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o do_v give_v that_o virtue_n to_o all_o his_o work_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a that_o they_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v make_v any_o enmity_n between_o god_n &_o he_o god_n neither_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o he_o assign_v nor_o man_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o five_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n assign_v to_o it_o for_o we_o assign_v the_o function_n and_o office_n for_o example_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o elevation_n &_o enable_v of_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o church_n authority_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o our_o great_a good_a to_o hope_v for_o he_o as_o our_o good_a absent_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o good_a present_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o value_n &_o dignity_n of_o merit_n to_o our_o good_a work_n assign_v they_o assign_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n a_o double_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o propose_v the_o object_n the_o other_o of_o work_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o propose_v to_o they_o object_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v in_o they_o say_v they_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o their_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o use_n calvin_n own_o word_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a heaven_n then_o can_v christ_n edition_n nor_o be_v no_o more_o damn_v then_o can_v christ_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n exterior_a and_o all_o the_o operation_n interior_a both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n &_o foundation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n at_o large_a prove_v on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a mean_n as_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o the_o total_a cause_n material_a formal_a final_a and_o efficient_a both_o exterior_o reveal_v propose_v and_o persuade_v and_o interior_o work_v or_o rather_o delude_v they_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n rather_o than_o certainty_n of_o their_o suppose_a faith_n and_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o second_o part_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o confute_v and_o disprove_v the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n ii_o out_o of_o 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 1._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o s._n pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a write_v borh_fw-mi foresee_a and_o also_o forshew_v to_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o better_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o &_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o abuse_n but_o even_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o set_v purpose_n both_o plain_o decipher_v and_o describe_v it_o &_o also_o full_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v draw_v our_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n and_o by_o it_o convince_v of_o falsity_n this_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o spirit_n i_o will_v for_o one_o proof_n conjoin_v in_o one_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 4_o v._n 1._o do_v plain_o give_v admonition_n against_o this_o spirit_n believe_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 2_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o both_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o try_v these_o spirit_n reason_n s._n john_n v._n 2._o because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n again_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o for_o that_o satan_n himself_o do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v do_v make_v show_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o devotion_n thereby_o to_o allure_v man_n by_o opinion_n
a_o fountain_n incorrupt_v a_o doctor_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sun_n among_o planet_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o god_n church_n have_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n say_v heresy_n anteponat_fw-la have_v no_o other_o origin_n than_o this_o that_o every_o heretic_n prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o nothing_o asserunt_fw-la make_v they_o heretic_n but_o this_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o volunt_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o these_o who_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perverse_a hart_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o own_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o again_o mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o thou_o do_v terrible_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v truth_n private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o reprehend_v legerunt_fw-la the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n the_o donatist_n because_o praesumptione_n either_o by_o too_o much_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o envy_v their_o better_n they_o go_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o diabolical_a presumption_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o separate_v holy_a communion_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o manichy_n you_o subijciat_fw-la see_v that_o your_o work_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o scripture_n and_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o conceit_n author_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o scripture_n but_o will_v make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n condemn_v this_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o do_v prefer_v itself_o and_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v false_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o will_n yea_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o manichy_n for_o that_o by_o it_o they_o expound_v scripture_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n virtue_n heretic_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o with_o they_o both_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n if_o recedat_fw-la any_o will_v seem_v a_o prophet_n or_o master_n that_o be_v master_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v he_o chief_o desire_v unity_n and_o equality_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o other_o nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n because_o dirigatur_fw-la all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n some_o do_v interpret_v one_o way_n other_o another_o way_n the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o catholical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n here_o be_v advise_v give_v not_o to_o wrest_v all_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o direct_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a sense_n after_o all_o these_o venerable_a audeat_fw-la beda_n beda_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v deliver_v and_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o must_v not_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n lest_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n what_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n utter_v in_o confutation_n of_o other_o but_o against_o themselves_o luther_n x_o tacitus_fw-la speak_v against_o swenkfeldius_n say_v it_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o do_v glorify_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o little_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v luther_n good_a friend_n the_o spirit_n go_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n i_o also_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v spirit_n if_o i_o may_v glory_v of_o my_o own_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o year_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o something_o where_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o corner_n note_v that_o the_o swenkfeldian_o and_o the_o caluinist_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o former_a refuse_n scripture_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n these_o late_a admit_v scripture_n but_o both_o for_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n it_o to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v scripture_n in_o the_o other_o it_o censure_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o scripture_n whether_o be_v worse_o let_v any_o be_v judge_v calvin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o swenkfeldian_o calvin_n say_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v good_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n but_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n without_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o if_o caluin_n or_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n also_o against_o the_o vbiquitarian_n he_o say_v satan_n molitur_fw-la have_v bewitch_v their_o mind_n with_o horrible_a witchery_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v etc._n etc._n man_n fallat_fw-la hart_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a place_n of_o vanity_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o hole_n of_o lie_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o much_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o often_o deceive_v itself_o again_o many_o esse_fw-la false_a doctor_n belie_v or_o counterfeit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n start_v up_o who_o rash_o make_v ostentation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o etc._n be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o many_o sensu_fw-la braggo_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n thus_o do_v these_o patron_n &_o practiser_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n wound_v themselves_o in_o thus_o stab_v the_o same_o in_o their_o adversary_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v verify_v against_o themselves_o but_o what_o can_v these_o spiritualist_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o say_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v against_o the_o like_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_n for_o have_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o his_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o irenaeus_n athanasius_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n basil_n olympius_n reticius_n &_o fourteen_o more_o who_o work_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a as_o eulogius_n joannes_n ammonianus_n porphyrius_n fidus_n zozimus_n zoboenus_n nimphidius_n cromatius_n jovinus_n eleutherius_fw-la clematius_n all_o greek_a doctor_n and_o cyprian_a hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n yea_o hierome_n of_o his_o own_o time_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o
can_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n upon_o which_o any_o certain_a and_o authentical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o deceitfulnes_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 1_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o therefore_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v such_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n include_v diverse_a signification_n partly_o from_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o signification_n afford_v multiplicity_n of_o sense_n partly_o from_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o matter_n involue_v in_o mystery_n obscure_a and_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o ground_n that_o no_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o all_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n this_o spirit_n can_v upon_o any_o ground_n assure_v any_o man_n that_o either_o this_o book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o book_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o complete_a canon_n or_o of_o this_o canon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a text_n or_o of_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a &_o authentical_a translation_n or_o of_o this_o translation_n that_o any_o one_o rather_o they_o another_o be_v the_o true_a and_o canonical_a sense_n or_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o one_o more_o than_o other_o contain_v all_o article_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v expound_v this_o spirit_n can_v express_v and_o assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o it_o can_v accord_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n nor_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n scripture_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n hester_n etc._n etc._n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n nathanael_n mathias_n thadaeus_n bartholomew_n james_n john_n &c_n &c_n andrew_n paul_n nicodemus_n the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n or_o the_o nazarit_n it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o peter_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o why_o not_o those_o of_o barnabas_n of_o luke_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n shall_v be_v admiteâ—d_v and_o not_o the_o act_v write_v by_o peter_n &_o by_o paul_n and_o by_o andrew_n thomas_n john_n philip_n and_o mathias_n nor_o the_o period_n of_o paul_n &_o thecla_n nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n or_o enoch_n why_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v amitt_v &_o not_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n paul_n thomas_n 7._o stephen_n elias_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o circuit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o sentence_n of_o bartholomew_n the_o ascension_n of_o esie_n all_o which_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o by_o some_o challenge_v as_o canonical_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n it_o can_v resolve_v and_o assure_v what_o book_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o what_o in_o the_o chaldean_a what_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n who_o they_o be_v that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v first_o write_v and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a whether_o this_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o either_o in_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o be_v question_n or_o in_o word_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o write_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n signification_n phrase_n or_o stile_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n whether_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginte_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v be_v sound_a and_o incorrupted_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o the_o ancient_a latin_a vulgar_a or_o other_o of_o late_a translation_n as_o of_o erasmus_n luther_n oecolampadius_n bibliander_n beza_n castalio_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v whether_o of_o any_o english_a translation_n the_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n or_o the_o protestant_n of_o tindall_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o king_n james_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a none_o of_o these_o can_v the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o ordinary_a man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o learned_a protestant_n certain_o decide_v and_o resolve_v it_o can_v satisfy_v and_o assure_v when_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o mystical_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_a and_o for_o the_o literal_a when_o it_o pass_v from_o speak_v of_o thing_n carnal_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a from_o temporal_a to_o eternal_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n it_o do_v as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n &_o 7._o christ_n from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o 14._o lucifer_n from_o solomon_n to_o 71._o christ_n from_o the_o barley_n bread_n to_o the_o sacramental_a 6._o bread_n and_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o for_o manner_n when_o allegorical_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o anagogical_o of_o glory_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o the_o same_o word_n bear_v a_o proper_a use_v and_o when_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o figure_n be_v synecdoche_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a when_o metonimya_n the_o sign_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v catechresis_n by_o which_o the_o inventour_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v father_n city_n be_v call_v daughter_n posterity_n be_v call_v house_n etc._n etc._n when_o by_o hyperbole_n or_o exageration_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v put_v for_o much_o all_o for_o many_o when_o by_o liptote_n or_o diminution_n idol_n be_v call_v vain_a thing_n noxious_a unprofitable_a when_o by_o analoge_n one_o person_n time_n number_n gender_n or_o signification_n be_v set_v for_o another_o when_o by_o hendâ—adis_n two_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o one_o as_o sign_n and_o time_n for_o sign_n of_o time_n when_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n place_n &_o city_n be_v name_v by_o name_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v they_o when_o by_o analoge_n or_o mutation_n one_o sense_n as_o see_v be_v set_v for_o another_o as_o hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n when_o by_o hetorosis_n the_o abstracte_v as_o abomination_n for_o the_o concrete_a as_o abominable_a by_o haebraisme_n causalite_n or_o similitude_n be_v omit_v tense_n be_v change_v person_n or_o matter_n be_v suppose_v when_o a_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o cause_n the_o event_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o devil_n for_o sin_n eternity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o sin_n be_v mean_v for_o sin_n itself_o or_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n for_o a_o angel_n a_o desire_n of_o do_v for_o the_o deed_n a_o act_n as_o of_o see_v for_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n fear_v when_o law_n be_v call_v by_o name_n of_o precept_n statute_n justice_n judgement_n testimony_n or_o testament_n when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o faith_n be_v term_v only_a work_n or_o faith_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n or_o for_o both_o when_o father_n be_v mean_v essential_o for_o god_n or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n only_o when_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o whole_a body_n or_o principal_a member_n when_o predestination_n be_v to_o glory_n or_o to_o grace_n when_o obduration_n be_v active_a
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
man_n do_v judge_v of_o bishop_n that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n use_v to_o judge_v of_o christian_a emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n imitate_v s._n athanasius_n who_o say_v when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n many_o synod_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v &_o yet_o do_v neither_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v any_o emperor_n any_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o prince_n show_v himself_o curious_a in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n valens_n the_o arian_n be_v ask_v by_o eulogius_n the_o priest_n in_o edessa_n have_v the_o emperor_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n we_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o we_o must_v obey_v anastasius_n the_o eutichian_a be_v tell_v by_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o man_n in_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o he_o do_v subject_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o divine_a thing_n thou_o know_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v nor_o to_o rule_v in_o order_n of_o religion_n honorandos_fw-la thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o depend_v of_o this_o judgement_n not_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o thy_o will_n s._n mauritius_n be_v admonish_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o priest_n be_v as_o god_n among_o man_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o king_n and_o michael_n be_v let_v understand_v the_o same_o by_o the_o nicolas_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o image-breaker_n be_v tell_v by_o s._n john_n oportere_fw-la damascene_fw-la that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o law_n of_o king_n but_o by_o the_o write_v and_o not_o write_v institution_n of_o ancestor_n and_o to_o conclude_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v free_o to_o his_o own_o deacon_n if_o any_o duke_n consul_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o come_v unworthy_o repress_v repel_v he_o thou_o have_v great_a power_n than_o he_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o emperor_n be_v thus_o by_o these_o father_n reprehend_v for_o assume_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o tyrant_n nor_o yet_o for_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o and_o simple_o as_o emperor_n who_o have_v only_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v assume_v ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a acknowledge_v that_o hist_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o petitur_fw-la it_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v they_o to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o be_v not_o unlik_a either_o in_o office_n or_o title_n that_o be_v priest_n of_o iudicare_fw-la priest_n marcian_n commissioner_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o faith_n and_o himself_o will_v that_o priest_n determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o sacerdotes_fw-la religion_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o the_o council_n authority_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v but_o confirm_v the_o faith_n not_o prescribe_v law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n free_a judgement_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge's_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n tractatibus_fw-la theodosius_n the_o second_o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o episcopal_a order_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o same_o do_v justinian_n in_o his_o constitution_n and_o basil_n in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n three_o because_o power_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o much_o more_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v be_v 5.14_o the_o strong_a meat_n of_o perfect_a man_n who_o sense_n be_v exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n as_o of_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o office_n or_o preach_v give_v to_o priest_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o gift_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o spiritual_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n neglect_v 14._o not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n therefore_o as_o power_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o priest_n so_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n lawful_o ordain_v by_o authority_n successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n to_o priest_n and_o prelate_n not_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o 2.7_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n my_o 9.21_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o i_o 21.15_o will_v give_v you_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversaries_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o 20._o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o he_o 10.16_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n he_o 11.50_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o say_v one_o of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o which_o gift_n caiphas_n prophesy_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o his_o function_n or_o priesthood_n according_a to_o prophetaret_fw-la s._n augustine_n though_o his_o ill_a life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n of_o what_o he_o prophesy_v last_o because_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o this_o authority_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a sceptre_n not_o to_o the_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n can_v not_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o in_o all_o person_n nor_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o country_n because_o prince_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v of_o disposition_n various_a in_o judgement_n different_a in_o faction_n opposite_a and_o in_o subordination_n neither_o depend_v one_o of_o another_o nor_o always_o respect_v religion_n or_o religious_a person_n more_o than_o may_v besteed_o they_o for_o their_o temporal_a and_o private_a end_n and_o use_n wherefore_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o old_a and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a faith_n do_v relinquish_v the_o old_a and_o introduce_v a_o new_a religion_n for_o reason_n more_o politic_a than_o divine_a rather_o to_o establish_v their_o doubtful_a title_n then_o religious_o to_o serve_v god_n so_o will_v king_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o either_o in_o policy_n or_o upon_o affection_n be_v still_o alter_v religion_n and_o set_v up_o new_a most_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o disposition_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o alteration_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o king_n and_o as_o many_o church_n as_o be_v kingdom_n and_o as_o great_a opposition_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n all_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o example_n in_o england_n where_o while_o the_o authority_n in_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o prelate_n religion_n continue_v 900._o year_n the_o same_o from_o ethelbert_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o after_o that_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v assume_v to_o the_o sceptre_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o the_o supremacy_n by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o king_n be_v in_o three_o year_n thrice_o change_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o as_o many_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a bring_v in_o as_o king_n be_v a_o new_a crown_v to_o wit_n one_o by_o king_n henry_n another_o by_z king_n edward_n a_o three_o by_o queen_n mary_n a_o four_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o a_o five_o of_o puritan_n will_v have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o queen_n if_o power_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o and_o what_o may_v be_v yet_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n to_o change_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o or_o to_o die_v or_o suffer_v for_o any_o religion_n but_o shall_v believe_v and_o preach_v observe_v and_o practice_n what_o the_o king_n prescribe_v
election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o scripture_n both_o first_o know_v and_o both_o mean_n to_o know_v first_o each_o other_o if_o both_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o if_o both_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v follow_v after_o let_v any_o protestant_n by_o his_o spirit_n unfold_v this_o riddle_n solve_v the_o argument_n &_o so_o leave_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v between_o election_n and_o scripture_n subdiu._n 4._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n and_o a_o general_a council_n fourthly_a one_o circle_n more_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n upon_o these_o word_n try_v spirit_n i_o can_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o important_a as_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o with_o it_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n of_o circular_a absurdity_n calvin_n esse_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a place_n affirm_v 1._o though_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n sectary_n that_o many_o false_a doctor_n do_v belie_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mad_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o rash_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o many_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v come_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n and_o do_v speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n 2._o he_o say_v because_o of_o these_o so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a spirit_n he_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v these_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o rule_v to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n neque_fw-la nihil_fw-la neque_fw-la totum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_v say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o our_o finger_n end_n who_o interpretation_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o us._n therefore_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n what_o then_o 3._o therefore_o he_o say_v iudicandi_fw-la every_o private_a man_n have_v power_n and_o freedom_n to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a therefore_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o spirit_n but_o here_o he_o object_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o religion_n will_v perish_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a spirit_n which_o brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o remedy_n 4._o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v mad_a spirit_n and_o to_o settle_v unity_n this_o be_v well_o for_o so_o have_v counsel_n some_o authority_n but_o how_o far_o shall_v all_o man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v themselves_o and_o rest_v their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o pause_n and_o rest_n of_o trial_n and_o all_o spirit_n here_o rest_n and_o be_v silent_a no_o sure_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o 5._o he_o add_v and_o conclude_v in_o which_o he_o overthrow_n all_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o council_n probentur_fw-la though_o holy_a and_o pious_a because_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o call_v right_o upon_o god_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o have_v err_v what_o then_o here_o must_v be_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v try_v the_o council_n therefore_o which_o be_v make_v judge_n must_v again_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o who_o by_o every_o faithful_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n have_v as_o before_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n even_o of_o counsel_n and_o to_o call_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o question_n all_o spirit_n of_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n loe_o here_o his_o circular_a vain_a &_o delude_a manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v many_o mad_a and_o brag_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a these_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n be_v the_o fit_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o try_v they_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v this_o council_n which_o have_v power_n to_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o these_o spirit_n be_v again_o try_v and_o judge_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n which_o will_v as_o all_o will_v judge_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n according_a to_o calvin_n it_o must_v then_o which_o what_o be_v more_o fond_a or_o frivolous_a what_o more_o circular_a and_o endless_a that_o which_o try_v shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v try_v again_o he_o that_o do_v judge_n shall_v by_o he_o who_o he_o judge_n be_v judge_v again_o the_o council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v every_o private_a spirit_n and_o every_o spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o the_o council_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n do_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o same_o may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o be_v doubt_v of_o these_o private_a spirit_n among_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a foolish_a and_o brag_a spirit_n which_o need_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n as_o be_v grant_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o be_v trial_n endless_a and_o circle_n will_v run_v on_o forward_o &_o backward_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o council_n shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v judge_v the_o council_n again_o and_o the_o council_n it_o again_o and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o without_o end_n one_o shall_v judge_v and_o reiudge_a another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circle_n what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n endless_a and_o infinite_a what_o can_v be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o delude_v of_o man_n and_o a_o ground_n groundless_a a_o question_n endless_a a_o circle_n infinite_a &_o a_o proceed_n vain_a and_o senseless_a in_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n run_v in_o a_o round_a of_o circle_n prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n chap._n ix_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n compare_v and_o of_o four_o head_n and_o origen_n of_o all_o late_a heresy_n proceed_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o circular_a absurdity_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o protestant_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a absurditye_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o all_o faith_n piety_n and_o reason_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o consequence_n ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o afterwards_o we_o will_v show_v what_o absurditye_n do_v follow_v first_o in_o general_n out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o doctrine_n next_o what_o in_o particular_a do_v follow_v 1._o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o faith_n 2._o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o hope_n and_o prayer_n 3._o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o all_o moral_a virtue_n &_o good_a life_n and_o last_o by_o compare_v the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n together_o we_o will_v show_v how_o the_o one_o do_v give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n his_o law_n
exercise_v virtue_n or_o to_o avoid_v vice_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o penance_n or_o mortification_n to_o bridle_v his_o concupiscence_n or_o passion_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o dissuasion_n from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n because_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n nor_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o all_o necessary_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v work_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o bid_v or_o forbid_v can_v be_v just_a no_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v well-doer_n can_v be_v upright_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o leave_v neither_o possibility_n nor_o obligation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o do_v well_o or_o vice_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o just_a iugment_v in_o reward_v of_o good_a or_o in_o punish_v of_o bad_a no_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o just_a action_n or_o torment_v of_o pain_n in_o hell_n for_o unjust_a because_o in_o man_n be_v no_o indifferency_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n to_o do_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v a_o free_a consent_n without_o fear_n or_o force_n can_v be_v valid_a no_o temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o which_o be_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o law_n against_o malefactor_n for_o any_o crime_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o do_v they_o can_v be_v execute_v that_o no_o difference_n remain_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o where_o be_v no_o free_a election_n there_o be_v no_o will_n where_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n where_o no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n &_o a_o beast_n why_o therefore_o be_v sin_n prohibit_v law_n establish_v sermon_n preach_v more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v action_n of_o lust_n kill_v and_o murder_v punish_v in_o man_n not_o in_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o freedom_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v man_n rather_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o concupiscence_n than_o the_o fire_n be_v from_o burn_a why_o more_o from_o swear_v then_o the_o sun_n from_o shine_v why_o more_o from_o lie_v and_o steal_v then_o the_o sea_n from_o ebb_v and_o flow_v why_o be_v he_o command_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o more_o than_o to_o touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o work_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v his_o year_n from_o increase_v why_o not_o to_o sin_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o be_v sick_a since_o to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o ability_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n then_o to_o the_o other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o how_o wide_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o liberty_n shall_v after_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o all_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o injurious_a to_o god_n &_o preiudicious_a to_o man_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o author_n how_o forcible_a the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v against_o it_o s._n austin_n shall_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o poet_n on_o the_o stage_n 11._o the_o people_n in_o the_o market_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o library_n the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n the_o prelate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v blaze_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o must_v be_v freedom_n because_o sin_n be_v so_o voluntary_a 14._o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a how_o evident_o even_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 39_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o scotus_n his_o sensible_a demonstration_n who_o with_o blow_v not_o reason_n with_o cudgel_n not_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v to_o he_o till_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o cease_v from_o beat_v he_o and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o other_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n who_o so_o gross_o fail_v in_o this_o so_o manifest_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o protestant_a predestination_n touch_v man_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n subdiu._n 2._o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o injurious_a predestination_n &_o blasphemous_a this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o much_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o his_o nature_n goodness_n and_o justice_n shall_v by_o these_o ensue_a sequels_fw-fr and_o absurdity_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o sinful_a 3._o only_o sinful_a 4._o a_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a sinner_n 5._o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 6._o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o all_o which_o shall_v appear_v as_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v scripture_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o both_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o damnation_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v also_o believe_v these_o consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o that_o god_n be_v make_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n make_v he_o a_o bad_a god_n the_o author_n of_o bad_a nor_o as_o florimus_fw-la do_v make_v he_o the_o good_a god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o bad_a substance_n but_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o bad_a action_n and_o wicked_a work_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o m._n montague_n call_v it_o will_v sin_n 19_o predestinate_a man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o because_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a motion_n do_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v the_o same_o man_n to_o all_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o 3._o because_o god_n do_v command_v urge_v &_o incite_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n 4._o because_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o these_o man_n commit_v 5._o because_o god_n not_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n do_v diverse_a way_n delude_v man_n in_o show_n exterior_o call_v and_o offer_v his_o grace_n caholiâ—os_n but_o interior_o deny_v and_o detain_v they_o from_o grace_n 6._o because_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o damn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o freewill_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 7._o because_o god_n never_o free_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n into_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o but_o leave_v it_o in_o they_o to_o corrupt_v all_o their_o action_n &_o make_v they_o sinful_a 8._o because_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n make_v they_o unable_a to_o keep_v any_o the_o least_o commandment_n 9_o because_o from_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o free_v they_o but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n impute_v the_o person_n just_a and_o so_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o reason_n be_v position_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v especial_o by_o calvin_n cite_v at_o large_a by_o becanus_n by_o luther_n melancthon_n sanctius_n martyr_n beza_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o other_o prime_a protestant_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o word_n by_o doctor_n smith_n deo_fw-la and_o be_v confess_v by_o
punish_v the_o most_o for_o it_o he_o may_v show_v his_o justice_n &_o in_o free_v other_o some_o few_o from_o it_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n the_o other_o do_v only_o foresee_v permit_v &_o suffer_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n &_o that_o for_o the_o more_o illustration_n 1._o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n 2._o of_o his_o power_n by_o exalt_v man_n to_o be_v god_n 3._o of_o his_o mercy_n by_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n of_o his_o enemy_n 4._o of_o his_o clemency_n in_o suffer_v all_o contumely_n and_o injury_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n beside_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n save_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o suffering_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o one_o do_v do_v excecate_a obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o ordain_v to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v deny_v to_o they_o all_o freedom_n of_o will_n all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n all_o help_n of_o grace_n all_o mean_n of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o other_o do_v call_v invite_v and_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n the_o light_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n sufficient_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o glory_n abundant_a to_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v come_v to_o he_o &_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o one_o not_o only_o create_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o work_n in_o sin_n but_o also_o leave_v he_o in_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a of_o which_o he_o never_o wash_v and_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o even_o the_o just_a by_o infusion_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o only_o cover_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a only_o impute_v he_o for_o just_a and_o account_v he_o as_o clean_o the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o wash_v cure_n and_o sanctifyes_n he_o from_o sin_n infuse_v into_o he_o grace_n &_o sanctity_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o clean_a from_o sin_n may_v actual_o observe_v god_n commaundment_n &_o fruitful_o do_v good_a work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a sinful_a last_o the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a sinner_n and_o a_o delude_a sinner_n yea_o be_v one_o who_o have_v all_o the_o bad_a property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v good_a all_o good_a only_o good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o pitiful_a merciful_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o call_z all_z seek_v all_o and_o draw_v all_o from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o the_o by-path_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o highway_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o great_a therefore_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n so_o much_o different_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o caluinist_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_a of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o who_o will_v see_v more_o may_v read_v a_o protestant_a book_n late_o set_v out_o by_o a_o lutheran_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o caluinist_n god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n sect_n vi_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o i_o intend_v the_o fecundity_n of_o matter_n still_o draw_v i_o on_o that_o as_o idolatry_n of_o god_n make_v many_o god_n and_o that_o these_o god_n still_o beget_v new_a god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a incredible_a and_o absurd_a so_o heresy_n by_o one_o private_a spirit_n get_v many_o private_a spirit_n &_o still_o every_o private_a spirit_n beget_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n till_o both_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n grow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o absurd_a that_o so_o many_o horrible_a and_o foul_a absurdity_n have_v issue_v from_o they_o as_o neither_o piety_n reason_n nor_o common_a sense_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v they_o one_o only_a observation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n patience_n and_o that_o to_o my_o judgement_n not_o unworthy_a the_o consideration_n occur_v that_o be_v to_o compile_v and_o bundle_n up_o as_o into_o one_o view_n certain_a main_a and_o principal_a opinion_n of_o these_o protestant_n general_o receive_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o smooth_o they_o plain_a the_o way_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o salvation_n by_o take_v away_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o whereas_o god_n create_v man_n for_o himself_o as_o his_o end_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o man_n as_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o to_o this_o end_n so_o he_o give_v he_o three_o help_n or_o mean_n one_o charity_n to_o know_v he_o another_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o a_o three_o to_o attain_v he_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n to_o desire_v he_o by_o hope_n and_o to_o attain_v he_o by_o charity_n those_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o have_v god_n their_o immediate_a object_n and_o be_v as_o three_o mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n fayth_n as_o the_o beginning_n hope_n as_o the_o progress_n charity_n as_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o three_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a build_n faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n hope_v as_o the_o wall_n and_o charity_n as_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o their_o position_n and_o doctrine_n do_v oppugn_v and_o overthrow_v all_o these_o three_o as_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n they_o be_v compile_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o twelve_o article_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v hope_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o in_o seven_o petition_n direct_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o by_o ten_o commandment_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o this_o and_o after_o ensue_a section_n therefore_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n do_v oppugn_v and_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o hope_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o charity_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o do_v prepare_v the_o way_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o error_n in_o belief_n to_o all_o despair_n or_o presumption_n against_o hope_n and_o to_o all_o liberty_n of_o sin_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n against_o charity_n and_o first_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o brief_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o position_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o next_o out_o of_o they_o infer_v the_o rest_n first_o the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o 487._o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v 2._o that_o 3._o this_o only_a faith_n make_v we_o certain_a and_o secure_a of_o predestination_n past_a justification_n present_a and_o glorification_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o 1026._o this_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o only_o to_o they_o and_o the_o elect_a 4._o that_o 522._o this_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lose_v nor_o by_o any_o sin_n be_v expel_v 5._o that_o 189_o no_o sin_n how_o many_o or_o great_a soever_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a but_o all_o cover_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 6._o that_o chapter_n this_o faith_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 7._o that_o 656_o all_o work_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o just_a and_o best_a be_v sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a as_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o as_o defective_a from_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o fulfil_n the_o precept_n 8._o that_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o interior_a and_o inherent_a grace_n or_o justice_n but_o all_o exterior_a and_o imputative_a 9_o that_o 833._o the_o fulfil_n of_o
only_o a_o shadow_n a_o feign_a &_o diabolical_a faith_n not_o a_o true_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n tend_v to_o justification_n by_o which_o every_o christian_a believe_v these_o article_n 2._o be_v oppugn_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n deum_n by_o calvin_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n by_o beza_n and_o stegius_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o person_n 3._o by_o luther_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v threefold_a 4._o by_o melancthon_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divinity_n or_o essence_n in_o god_n by_o sanctius_n who_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la eloim_n of_o three_o go_n 5._o by_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi in_o polonia_n who_o express_o hold_v there_o be_v three_o god_n and_o three_o eternal_o 6._o be_v oppugn_v the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n 1._o by_o all_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n willer_n commander_n and_o worker_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n because_o so_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n a_o great_a sinner_n the_o only_a sinner_n who_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n a_o dissembler_n a_o tyrant_n and_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o very_a devil_n himself_o 5_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o deduce_v 2._o by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o god_n passable_a as_o with_o eutiches_n the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n 17._o luther_n and_o jacobus_n andrea_n do_v 3._o by_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n do_v but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n as_o melancton_n and_o after_o he_o many_o lutheran_n &_o tigurin_n also_o do_v and_o further_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o jewel_n do_v affirm_v all_o which_o opinion_n do_v make_v many_o divinity_n in_o god_n one_o inferior_a to_o another_o because_o where_o one_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v obedient_a &_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o another_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n subjection_n and_o distinction_n there_o one_o must_v be_v inferior_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v many_o distinct_a divinity_n and_o these_o inferior_a one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n &_o godhead_n 4._o be_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 47.4_o and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n by_o luther_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v as_o well_o three_o and_o of_o three_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o three_o person_n that_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n a_o word_n which_o sound_v cold_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n god_n and_o do_v thereupon_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o litany_n that_o prayer_n 1543._o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o do_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o german_a bible_n those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n allege_v by_o athanasius_n cyprian_n &_o fulgentius_n to_o prove_v he_o bless_a trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o all_o which_o also_o calvin_n subscribe_v who_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o do_v displease_v he_o as_o savour_v of_o barbarism_n 5.7_o but_o also_o wrest_v all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v against_o jew_n and_o arrian_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o lutheran_n alter_v in_o diverse_a book_n on_o set_a purpose_n against_o he_o have_v convince_v and_o danaeus_n genebrardum_fw-la his_o successor_n after_o beza_n follow_v he_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o theolog._n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o dangerous_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n 5._o in_o the_o same_o first_o article_n be_v oppugn_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n almighty_a by_o beza_n 68_o whitaker_n &_o other_o who_o affirm_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v place_v one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n by_o replication_n or_o other_o way_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o that_o god_n can_v place_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n by_o penetration_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o stone_n door_n or_o heaven_n be_v divide_v open_v or_o resolve_v into_o some_o liquid_a matter_n 3._o that_o god_n can_v draw_v a_o camel_n or_o a_o cable-rope_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o a_o needle_n eye_n 4._o that_o god_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v already_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o position_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n any_o word_n be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o universal_o to_o be_v admit_v all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o the_o divinity_n be_v passable_a be_v a_o mediator_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v three_o and_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n be_v if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o evil_n if_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o barbarous_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a if_o god_n can_v place_v one_o body_n in_o two_o place_n or_o two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n can_v draw_v a_o cable-rope_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v then_o be_v the_o deity_n the_o unity_n the_o trinity_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v by_o this_o first_o article_n believe_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o these_o doctor_n oppugn_v and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o article_n reject_v second_o in_o the_o second_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n john_n be_v oppugn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n 16.19_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o by_o calvin_n who_o will_v have_v only_o the_o father_n proper_o to_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n be_v due_a and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n after_o he_o 2._o by_o stenberge_n seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n somarus_n francus_n &_o other_o cite_v by_o kellison_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cred._n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o admit_v only_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v only_a god_n if_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a as_o his_o vicar_n and_o second_o to_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o then_o be_v only_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o the_o second_o article_n be_v oppugn_v oppugn_v three_o in_o the_o three_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n the_o great_a be_v oppugn_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n &_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 1._o by_o luther_n who_o detest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a signify_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n passable_a with_o eutiches_n latâ—m_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o by_o calvin_n beza_n and_o whitaker_n who_o admit_v christ_n to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o father_n camp_n or_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o god_n of_o god_n as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n express_v but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o continual_o &_o eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n 3._o by_o calvin_n beza_n &_o other_o before_o cite_v who_o make_v christ_n as_o
god_n a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n and_o both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n and_o distinguish_v in_o he_o a_o person_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o with_o nestorius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n as_o god_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n ult_n if_o he_o be_v passable_a the_o vicar_n and_o second_o after_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n if_o he_o have_v two_o person_n then_o be_v he_o not_o god_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a 24._o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o two_o person_n and_o so_o this_o three_o article_n oppugn_v jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n be_v oppugn_v four_o in_o the_o four_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n andrew_n be_v oppugn_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1._o by_o the_o vbiquitarian_n who_o make_v the_o humanity_n to_o have_v omnipotency_n immensity_n &_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n christ._n &_o so_o to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v all_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o divine_a 4._o not_o humane_a nature_n 2._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o water_n do_v through_o a_o conduct_n and_o not_o to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o her_o womb_n 3._o by_o molineus_n bucer_n beza_n willet_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v our_o b._n lady_n to_o have_v suffer_v detriment_n of_o her_o virginity_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o this_o article_n affirm_v five_o in_o the_o five_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n philip_n be_v oppugn_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o many_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o they_o general_a for_o all_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a person_n but_o particular_a only_o for_o a_o few_o elect_v oppugn_v that_o be_v for_o some_o certain_a protestant_n of_o some_o one_o sect_n who_o only_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n destitut_o of_o any_o virtue_n from_o it_o or_o of_o any_o vocation_n or_o justification_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o those_o elect_v it_o cure_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o only_o cover_v their_o sin_n remit_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o impute_v it_o not_o wash_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o and_o enable_v not_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o permit_v he_o in_o every_o action_n to_o sin_n strengthen_v he_o not_o to_o keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n but_o leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o break_v all_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n neither_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o life_n nor_o any_o inherent_a justice_n by_o which_o it_o make_v he_o just_a before_o god_n clean_a from_o any_o sin_n or_o solid_a in_o any_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o good_a life_n nor_o any_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o offence_n or_o to_o merit_v any_o reward_n of_o glory_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n nor_o any_o inward_a unction_n by_o which_o it_o adopt_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o it_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v endure_v and_o offer_v by_o he_o no_o dignity_n from_o his_o divine_a person_n which_o do_v give_v a_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o action_n it_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o validity_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o any_o sin_n to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a &_o equivalent_a for_o any_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n even_o to_o the_o shed_v of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o man_n redemption_n except_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o soul_n also_o it_o can_v not_o redeem_v man_n from_o any_o sin_n except_o christ_n beside_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n even_o the_o same_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o any_o damn_a do_v suffer_v for_o sin_n it_o so_o far_o overcome_v christ_n that_o it_o make_v he_o trouble_v inconsiderate_a abrupt_a effeminate_a doubtful_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n it_o make_v he_o waver_v stagger_a desperate_a &_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n it_o torment_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n with_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n with_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o feel_v of_o the_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o torment_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a word_n before_o cite_v so_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n &_o diminishâ—_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o all_o oppugnes_fw-la this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v which_o attribute_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o dignity_n validity_n and_o virtue_n that_o every_o action_n any_o passion_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a &_o superaboundant_a to_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n &_o redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o hell_n all_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a world_n more_o and_o that_o it_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la merit_n for_o all_o man_n inward_a grace_n to_o wash_v away_o &_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v life_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o adopt_v it_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v give_v strength_n to_o man_n to_o resist_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n &_o to_o merit_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o which_o doctrine_n whether_o do_v give_v more_o honour_n &_o virtue_n to_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o we_o oppugn_v let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n six_o in_o the_o six_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n thomas_n be_v oppugn_v both_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o his_o real_a descend_v in_o soul_n to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o free_a the_o father_n there_o and_o make_v they_o bless_v or_o which_o be_v propable_a to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o not_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o confound_v the_o devil_n &_o show_v his_o majesty_n be_v oppugn_v 1._o by_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v ever_o at_o all_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a patriarch_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n though_o not_o beatifical_o bless_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n as_o psycopanichia_n calvin_n &_o brent_n beza_n 2._o by_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n at_o all_o or_o any_o real_a fire_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o as_o 267._o luther_n 217._o bucer_n 1562._o brentius_n 133._o lobecius_n 90._o perkins_n synopsi_fw-la willet_n 16.9_o calvin_n &_o the_o divine_n of_o k_o heidelberge_n 3._o by_o those_o who_o deny_v his_o descension_n to_o have_v be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n substantial_o but_o only_o in_o virtue_n and_o effect_n meritorious_o in_o that_o he_o merit_v the_o freedom_n both_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o and_o of_o we_o after_o he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o bullinger_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o wittemberge_n and_o other_o 4._o by_o those_o who_o affirm_v his_o descension_n to_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o body_n not_o
hear_v he_o always_o love_v he_o always_o assist_v he_o always_o comfort_v he_o that_o no_o fear_n doubt_v waver_v or_o perturbation_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n yea_o that_o all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o soul_n have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o only_o his_o sensible_a part_n endure_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n ten_o hell_n as_o for_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n they_o derogate_v from_o it_o and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o descend_v either_o only_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o body_n or_o also_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o soul_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o either_o before_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o not_o to_o have_v free_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o we_o honour_v it_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o soul_n further_o than_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o which_o he_o only_o descend_v in_o body_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v the_o patriarch_n there_o detain_v present_a liberty_n &_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o afterward_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o triumph_v over_o hell_n &_o lead_v aptivity_n ccaptive_a eleventh_o ascension_n from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o both_o by_o deny_v he_o the_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n at_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v either_o dissolve_v or_o open_v or_o divide_v we_o honour_v &_o attribute_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n his_o body_n do_v pierce_v &_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n the_o door_n and_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o do_v also_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o his_o nativity_n with_o out_o any_o division_n dissolution_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o which_o also_o he_o show_v his_o subtlety_n and_o consequent_o his_o impassibility_n or_o immortality_n intercession_n twefth_o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o affirm_v that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o invocate_v by_o us._n we_o honour_v he_o as_o man_n so_o far_o that_o we_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o the_o cananean_a say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 20.31_o and_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o 2.11_o sage_n &_o 28.9_o the_o woman_n &_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o they_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v derogate_v &_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o beatitude_n his_o knowledge_n his_o sanctity_n his_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n his_o adoration_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n redemption_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n attribute_v to_o same_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n &_o so_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n give_v more_o honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o they_o do_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n beatitude_n three_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o 1._o their_o state_n of_o beatitude_n affirm_v as_o luther_n sanctity_n and_o calvin_n do_v that_o they_o yet_o sleep_v and_o neither_o know_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o yet_o enjoy_v any_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o their_o perfection_n of_o sanctity_n in_o affirm_v as_o calvin_n 68_o do_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a that_o their_o justice_n be_v defective_a and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n that_o their_o work_n require_v pardon_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v folly_n power_n vanity_n and_o frailty_n 3._o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o word_n beza_n piscator_fw-la vrsinus_n and_o perkinsâ—hould_v â—hould_z to_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n not_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o saint_n 4._o their_o difference_n and_o degree_n or_o honour_n affirm_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n beatitude_n and_o reward_n and_o that_o no_o laurel_n or_o crown_n of_o accidental_a beatitude_n be_v due_a to_o martyr_n confessor_n or_o virgin_n 5._o their_o respect_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n do_v either_o apply_v in_o any_o sort_n their_o merit_n to_o we_o or_o do_v help_v and_o respect_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n on_o earth_n deny_v that_o they_o hear_v understand_v or_o know_v we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n 7._o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o affirm_v they_o neither_o at_o our_o intercessious_a solicit_v or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v up_o any_o petition_n and_o misery_n of_o we_o to_o god_n 8._o their_o honour_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v luther_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n 9_o the_o custody_n and_o tuition_n of_o angel_n over_o we_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o heaven_n deny_v or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o angel_n guardian_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n among_o angel_n in_o all_o which_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o perfect_a and_o present_a beatitude_n in_o their_o soul_n complete_a obedience_n in_o their_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upright_o sanctity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n notable_a difference_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n eminent_a knowledge_n in_o understand_v our_o prayer_n excellent_a charity_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n in_o give_v they_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o imitation_n befit_v both_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o custody_n of_o us._n four_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o abuse_v it_o &_o take_v 1._o from_o iâ—_n one_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o which_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o from_o the_o write_a word_n they_o chap_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n fourteen_o piece_n or_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n translation_n 3._o for_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o follow_v every_o nation_n every_o congregation_n and_o every_o person_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o best_o please_v they_o sense_n &_o thereby_o leave_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o any_o 4._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n &_o church_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n suggest_v and_o thereby_o follow_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n 5._o for_o their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v only_o those_o point_n which_o their_o spirit_n find_v in_o that_o part_n translation_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o thereby_o make_v a_o uncertain_a imperfect_a &_o maim_v kind_a of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 6._o for_o their_o judge_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o infallible_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o pastor_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v believe_v &_o to_o judge_v and_o follow_v who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o belief_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v neither_o any_o unity_n in_o faith_n not_o any_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n sense_n we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n do_v admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o
for_o the_o faithful_a die_v before_o christ_n and_o purgatory_n for_o faithful_a die_a without_o full_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o local_a place_n and_o the_o material_a fire_n and_o the_o real_a suffering_n of_o the_o present_a pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n good_a though_o not_o the_o best_a to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o which_o we_o extol_v the_o justice_n of_o 305._o god_n mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o punish_v all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o liberty_n of_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n confute_v this_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n 3._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 4._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o right_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 6._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o circular_a absurdity_n to_o which_o this_o spirit_n lead_v 8._o by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n against_o hope_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o against_o good_a life_n moral_a virtue_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v make_v plain_a how_o this_o their_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o it_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o sinner_n liar_n dissembler_n and_o tyrant_n the_o only_a sinner_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n then_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v derogate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n who_o it_o dishonour_v in_o make_v he_o neither_o physician_n lawyer_n judge_n priest_n or_o perfect_a redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o one_o ignorant_a impotent_a sinful_a and_o damn_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o knowledge_n &_o charity_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o authority_n visibility_n universality_n perpetuity_n or_o extancy_n and_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o many_o age_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o faith_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v &_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o in_o make_v it_o contradictory_n rash_a presumptuous_a sinful_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o charity_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o man_n who_o it_o disable_v &_o deprive_v of_o all_o freewill_n of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n of_o all_o good_a life_n and_o work_n of_o all_o possibility_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n to_o merit_v any_o reward_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a life_n from_o which_o by_o many_o principle_n it_o do_v withdraw_v &_o withal_o do_v draw_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v give_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o epicurean_a liberty_n and_o looseness_n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o to_o give_v duâ—_n honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n angel_n church_n to_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o this_o we_o have_v careful_o &_o painful_o labour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o pri-spirit_n the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o inrerpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n propose_v and_o answer_v chap._n x._o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v batter_v &_o that_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o the_o main_a fabric_n of_o this_o imaginary_a edifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n it_o remain_v only_o for_o this_o second_o part_n that_o we_o raze_v &_o demolish_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v build_v and_o erect_v that_o be_v that_o we_o solve_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conceit_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v declare_v that_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o permanency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o faithful_a both_o person_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v faith_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a prohibit_v from_o all_o read_n nor_o the_o learned_a debar_v from_o all_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a as_o well_o simple_a as_o learned_a as_o both_o do_v challenge_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o for_o better_a illustration_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n 12.12_o in_o which_o comparison_n we_o imitate_v s._n paul_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n do_v give_v information_n or_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v not_o every_o operation_n all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n but_o the_o head_n one_o as_o to_o judge_v 12.4_o the_o hand_n another_o as_o to_o work_v the_o foot_n another_o as_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o belly_n to_o contain_v operation_n the_o stomach_n to_o digest_v the_o meat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o neither_o to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o brain_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12.5_o as_o well_o the_o mean_a as_o the_o great_a as_o well_o the_o most_o simple_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o be_v many_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o every_o member_n be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o some_o be_v lay_v some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o secular_a some_o religious_a some_o simple_a some_o learned_a 12.6_o some_o common_a people_n some_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o profit_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 7.20_o every_o one_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v whereupon_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o doctor_n all_o be_v not_o evangelist_n all_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4.11_o though_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o god_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 12.21_o give_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v to_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o command_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o labour_n and_o work_v by_o practical_a office_n to_o other_o to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v by_o speculative_a function_n 12.21_o yet_o to_o all_o so_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v need_n of_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n so_o every_o one_o member_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o